say_v demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o origen_n a_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n which_o we_o have_v evident_o refute_v for_o since_o origen_n keep_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o heraclas_n at_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o depart_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o moreover_o when_o origen_n understand_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerom_n in_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufin_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o letter_n further_o origen_n have_v once_o before_o retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n honourable_o recall_v by_o demetrius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o go_v into_o achaia_n pass_v through_o caesarea-palestine_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v presbyter_n vales._n vales._n heraclas_n as_o it_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 15._o be_v origen_n assistant_n only_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v catechist_n vales._n vales._n firmilianus_n firmilianus_n christophorson_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la be_v afflict_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o he_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o persecution_n continue_v all_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o that_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o antichrist_n moreover_o this_o persecution_n begin_v when_o maximin_n be_v emperor_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o frequent_a and_o most_o dreadful_a earthquake_n which_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n atte_v this_o see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 237._o vales._n this_o be_v the_o common_a acclamation_n at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o eradius_n election_n record_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n these_o acclamation_n be_v read_v which_o be_v then_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o twenty_o time_n dignus_n &_o iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a and_o five_o time_n bene_fw-la meritus_fw-la bene_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v very_o deserve_v he_o be_v very_o worthy_a vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rufinus_n own_v they_o not_o vales._n eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o roman_a learning_n the_o civil_a law_n which_o gregory_n learn_v at_o the_o city_n berytus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o origen_n persuade_v he_o to_o noble_a study_n as_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o origen_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n chap_n 13._o of_o his_o philocal_a vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o for_o the_o clause_n be_v neither_o in_o rufinus_n version_n nor_o in_o hieronymus_n beside_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o mention_v those_o book_n first_o which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a medicine_n make_v up_o of_o herb_n metal_n magic_a figure_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o suidas_n witness_n these_o cesti_fw-la contain_v nothing_o else_o and_o have_v their_o title_n from_o venus_n cestus_n or_o girdle_n because_o they_o treat_v of_o love_n affair_n beside_o this_o africanus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o cesti_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n who_o eusebius_n mention_n for_o as_o suidas_n say_v this_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n call_v he_o sextus_n africanus_n but_o perhaps_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v africanus_n cestus_n from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n even_o as_o clemens_n be_v call_v stromateus_n but_o this_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n say_v eusebius_n chronicle_n and_o in_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n and_o his_o name_n be_v julius_n africanus_n this_o africanus_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n there_o be_v also_o another_o julius_n africanus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr apparatu_fw-la bellico_fw-la which_o book_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o politianus_n in_o his_o miscellany_n the_o grecian_n indeed_o be_v proud_a in_o prefix_v title_n before_o their_o book_n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o call_v those_o book_n cesti_fw-la which_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a kind_n like_o the_o cestus_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n signify_v a_o girdle_n wrought_v of_o divers_a colour_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n be_v clemens_n book_n call_v stromata_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o 7._o eusebius_n write_v three_o most_o elegant_a book_n concern_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n life_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v in_o his_o 1._o apology_n against_o rufinus_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n lie_v also_o mention_n those_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la pamphili_n wherein_o he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m_o ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o word_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o priest_n therefore_o pamphilus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o martyr_n may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n in_o their_o menology_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n some_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n great_a martyr_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n holy_a martyr_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o sometime_o presbyter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o martyr_n there_o be_v also_o another_o title_n yet_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o stephen_n and_o thâ—â—la_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n and_o she_o the_o first_o of_o woman_n which_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o decency_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o give_v epithet_n to_o their_o saint_n with_o which_o as_o with_o title_n they_o be_v honour_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n incarnation_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o difference_n of_o subsistence_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr differentiâ_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la beryllus_n seem_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confound_v these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o see_v socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 3_o chap._n 7._o where_o these_o term_n be_v large_o discuse_v beryllus_n err_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o godhead_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v three_o god_n not_o one_o god_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v beryllus_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n but_o the_o text_n at_o which_o the_o exposition_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o origen_n be_v call_v hexapla_n because_o there_o be_v six_o greek_a translation_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v write_v in_o two_o column_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a letter_n see_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la originist_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o term_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o tetrapla_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v four_o greek_a translation_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o the_o hexapla_n be_v thus_o term_v because_o they_o comprehend_v six_o greek_a version_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o seventy_o two_o theodotion_n and_o last_o the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o version_n that_o be_v the_o original_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n though_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o name_n as_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o hexapla_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o origen_n perceive_v that_o his_o hexapla_n require_v too_o much_o cost_v and_o labour_n he_o compose_v his_o tetrapla_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o useful_a have_v take_v away_o the_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o translation_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o origen_n make_v his_o tetrapla_n before_o his_o hexapla_n usher_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-fr sept._n interpret_v cap._n 5._o and_o salmasin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingud_n hellenist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n do_v whole_o confute_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o ebionite_n admit_v only_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o a_o forge_a one_o and_o which_o want_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n declare_v in_o heres_fw-la ebion_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o eusebius_n say_v b._n 3._o chap._n 25._o where_o see_v note_n c._n they_o call_v the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n these_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v thus_o dispute_v strong_o against_o matthews_n gospel_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n from_o this_o symmachus_n the_o ebionite_n be_v afterward_o term_v symmachian_o because_o he_o strong_o assert_v their_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o use_v for_o alicujus_fw-la partibus_fw-la favere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n party_n so_o euripides_n in_o hecuba_n when_o polyxena_n speak_v to_o her_o mother_n say_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n be_v on_o our_o sideâ—_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o phrase_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v of_o valentinus_n sect_n or_o at_o least_o favour_v that_o opinion_n origen_n testify_v in_o the_o proaemium_fw-la of_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o explication_n on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n where_o he_o commend_v ambrose_n for_o relinquish_a those_o dangerous_a principle_n but_o some_o will_v have_v ambrose_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n but_o a_o marcionist_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o or_o to_o come_v often_o to_o any_o one_o to_o learn_v as_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o like_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v grecian_a philosophy_n philosophy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n eunapius_n in_o his_o vitâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la say_v this_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v first_o call_v malchus_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n longinus_n a_o platonic_a who_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v call_v porphyrius_n which_o signify_v one_o clothe_v in_o purple_a a_o king_n because_o king_n only_o wear_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o batanaea_n thence_o he_o call_v he_o bataneote_n or_o batanaetes_n socrates_n atte_v that_o this_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o reprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o turn_v a_o apostate_n lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n t_o hierom_n affirm_v he_o leave_v his_o master_n plotinus_n and_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o sicily_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o dwell_v at_o lilybaeum_n where_o he_o write_v those_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n s_o t_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v two_o porphyrius_n one_o who_o live_v in_o sicily_n a_o famous_a man_n and_o another_o who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n the_o platonic_a who_o live_v in_o sicily_n and_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n baronius_n annal_n annal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v bewitch_v or_o misleaden_a by_o their_o pride_n so_o langus_n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o valesius_fw-la otherwise_o he_o say_v porphyrius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o exposition_n through_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o word_n bewitch_v or_o enchant_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o exposition_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v probable_a origen_n be_v see_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o young_a day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o origen_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a and_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o origen_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o tyre_n but_o porphyrius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v origen_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o when_o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o complete_a fifty_o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n we_o must_v believe_v porphyrius_n whenas_o he_o so_o express_o affirm_v here_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n but_o among_o the_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o herennius_n and_o plotinus_n mention_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la plotini_n by_o longinus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o fine_a by_o eunapius_n and_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o 2_o and_o 6_o cap._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la suppose_v this_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o origen_n adamantius_n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a reckon_v ammonius_n and_o origen_n platonic_a philosopher_n among_o those_o who_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o auditor_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o longinus_n as_o indeed_o origen_n do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr daemonibus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v book_n these_o word_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o origen_n adamantius_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v a_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n record_v by_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_a
express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1â—_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n â—ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâ—tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o â—ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâ—â—â—des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâ—us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v d._n cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o creditable_a name_n prefix_v before_o his_o forgery_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v cerinthus_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n most_o lust_v after_o in_o these_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v as_o in_o indulge_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n i_o mean_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o marry_v and_o also_o in_o festival_n sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o victim_n by_o which_o these_o might_n with_o more_o specious_a pretence_n be_v acquire_v i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o reject_v this_o book_n since_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v it_o in_o great_a esteem_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n or_o subject_n there_o of_o surpass_v my_o apprehension_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o admirable_a meaning_n covert_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o more_o profound_a meaning_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o nor_o fathom_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o attribute_v much_o more_o to_o faith_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o the_o rather_o admire_v they_o because_o i_o can_v see_v through_o they_o after_o these_o word_n have_v careful_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o go_v on_o say_v but_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o and_o moreover_o on_o himself_o too_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o that_o this_o be_v john_n book_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v person_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n for_o i_o conjecture_v by_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o method_n and_o vales._n disposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o writer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o where_o insert_v his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v either_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n afterward_o he_o thus_o proceed_v again_o john_n no_o where_o speak_v either_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o as_o concern_v another_o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o revelation_n prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n 4._o john_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n no_o not_o before_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n have_v make_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v peter_n bless_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o neither_o before_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v extant_a although_o they_o be_v very_o short_a his_o john_n name_n express_o prefix_v but_o he_o be_v nameles_o entitle_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o other_o john_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v himself_o once_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o relation_n but_o he_o again_o repeat_v his_o name_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o what_o john_n it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o john_n who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o foremention_v description_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v make_v himself_o apparent_o know_v but_o he_o have_v record_v none_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n but_o style_v himself_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v himself_o bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o through_o their_o love_n to_o admiration_n and_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o this_o name_n vales._n as_o we_o see_v many_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o john_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n surname_v 5._o mark_n who_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n take_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v again_o say_v 5._o they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o come_v with_o they_o into_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o other_o john_n one_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o tomb_n at_o ephesus_n and_o both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n tomb_n vales._n also_o from_o the_o sentence_n the_o word_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_v of_o they_o this_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o other_o john_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o they_o both_o begin_v alike_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o gospel_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n say_v the_o same_o with_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v for_o these_o be_v his_o
of_o they_o the_o three_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n a_o person_n every_o way_n learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n this_o copy_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprise_v in_o two_o book_n which_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o three_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n to_o wit_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o cassiodorus_n senator_n have_v compose_v his_o tripertite_n history_n but_o this_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprehend_v only_a the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n whether_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la continue_v his_o collection_n no_o further_o or_o that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o work_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o this_o copy_n therefore_o leo_n allatius_n have_v some_o time_n since_o collect_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o socrates_n and_o transmit_v they_o be_v write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n carolus_n monchallus_n which_o i_o afterward_o procure_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a dionysius_n talaeus_n advocate_n general_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n at_o paris_n beside_o these_o three_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a one_o which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o only_a in_o his_o edition_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o faulty_a see_v they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o only_a copy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a modern_a one_o moreover_o this_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o courteous_o lend_v i_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n nicolaus_n colbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lusson_n a_o person_n endow_v with_o eminent_a learning_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n concern_v who_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o his_o singular_a modesty_n hinder_v i_o who_o be_o very_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n by_o the_o support_v whereof_o i_o attempt_v this_o edition_n of_o socrates_n but_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o sozomen_n history_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o few_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o beside_o that_o copy_n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n and_o beside_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o which_o be_v a_o assistance_n to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o sozomen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o i_o have_v only_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o copy_n do_v at_o first_o belong_v to_o carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n a_o person_n very_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fuketian_a library_n and_o lend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o most_o worthy_a nicolaus_n fuketius_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n in_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v call_v this_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o at_o length_n when_o our_o edition_n be_v complete_v this_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o fuketian_a library_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a person_n on_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n desert_n carolus_n mauricius_n tellerius_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n benignus_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheimes_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o most_o correct_a copy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n for_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n and_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o barbarous_o express_v in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o i_o have_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o nicephorus_n moreover_o that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o person_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o indebt_v to_o samuel_n tennulius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o i_o at_o present_a a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o literature_n at_o nimmeghen_fw-mi for_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v allatian_a manuscript_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o transcribe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n a_o person_n never_o praise_v enough_o who_o by_o my_o entreaty_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v deliver_v those_o various_a readins_n to_o the_o say_v tennulius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o copy_n therefore_o i_o have_v amend_v innumerable_a place_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o also_o in_o sozomen_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_v before_o i_o have_v supply_v many_o defect_n restore_v many_o punctation_n and_o distinction_n and_o last_o i_o have_v add_v a_o new_a version_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v concern_v musculus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o if_o after_o those_o translatour_n now_o name_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n want_v a_o new_a interpreter_n a_o new_a version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o history_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n far_o more_o faulty_a than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n for_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n but_o in_o his_o impression_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n he_o remark_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o put_v no_o various_a reading_n because_o he_o have_v get_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o those_o writer_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o stephens_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o each_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o of_o socrates's_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o of_o sozomen_n history_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v as_o we_o perceive_v very_o new_a and_o do_v also_o abound_v with_o many_o fault_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o mistake_v in_o their_o version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n book_n since_o they_o have_v such_o faulty_a and_o maim_a copy_n before_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o musculus_fw-la have_v see_v robert_n stephen_n edition_n only_o christophorson_n have_v indeed_o inspect_v some_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret._n but_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v in_o my_o annotation_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n his_o edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o copy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o those_o reading_n be_v almost_o of_o no_o weight_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o remark_n annex_v of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o well_o of_o socrates_n as_o sozomen_n and_o with_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o disease_n after_o this_o sozomen_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o berytus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o own_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a civil-law-school_n but_o he_o practise_v the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o employ_v in_o plead_v of_o cause_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o constantinople_n he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o happen_v to_o aquilinus_n a_o person_n at_o this_o time_n conversant_a with_o i_o and_o one_o that_o plead_v cause_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o judicature_n i_o will_v necessary_o relate_v partly_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o further_o before_o he_o write_v his_o nine_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sozomen_n compose_v a_o breviary_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o licinius_n which_o work_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o book_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o those_o two_o book_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o style_n neither_o too_o low_a nor_o too_o high_a but_o between_o both_o which_o style_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la prefer_v sozomen_n style_n before_o socrates_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v but_o by_o how_o much_o sozomen_n be_v superior_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n by_o so_o much_o socrates_n exceed_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o judiciousness_n for_o socrates_n judge_n incomparable_o well_o both_o of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a nothing_o that_o you_o can_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o passage_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n that_o be_v trivial_a and_o childish_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o digression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n and_o concern_v the_o argonaut_n who_o carry_v the_o ship_n argo_n on_o their_o shoulder_n some_o furlong_n also_o his_o description_n of_o daphne_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n which_o occur_v at_o chap._n 19_o of_o his_o six_o book_n and_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o virgin_n with_o who_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n abscond_v a_o long_a while_n last_o his_o nine_o book_n contain_v little_a else_o beside_o warlike_a event_n between_o which_o and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n beside_o sozomen_n style_n which_o photius_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o socrates_n want_v not_o its_o fault_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o period_n be_v by_o sozomen_n no_o otherwise_o join_v together_o than_o by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a shall_v any_o one_o attentive_o read_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o sozomen_n dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n he_o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n be_v no_o great_a orator_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o sozomen_n two_o author_n write_v first_o and_o which_o of_o they_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v from_o the_o other_o certain_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o write_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o conclude_v their_o history_n at_o the_o same_o boundary_a both_o beginning_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v at_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o rob_v the_o other_o desk_n which_o sort_n of_o theft_n as_o porphyrius_n atte_v in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o evangelick_n preparation_n be_v commit_v by_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n but_o which_o be_v the_o plagiary_n socrates_n or_o sozomen_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o write_v their_o history_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o conjecture_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o before_o quote_v book_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o hyperides_n steal_v from_o demosthenes_n or_o demosthenes_n from_o hyperides_n because_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_o declare_v that_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v upon_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v the_o suspicion_n of_o theft_n indeed_o this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a do_v frequent_o steal_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o junior_n from_o the_o seniour_n but_o sozomen_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o inferior_a to_o socrates_n and_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o history_n when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o socrates_n for_o he_o write_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o advocate_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o advocate_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a last_o he_o that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o amend_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o but_o sozomen_n now_o and_o then_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o socrates_n and_o in_o some_o place_n dissent_v from_o he_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o have_v hint_v in_o our_o annotation_n sozomen_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o modern_a writer_n who_o place_n socrates_n before_o sozomen_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o miraeus_n labbaeus_n and_o vossius_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n cassiodorus_n photius_n and_o nicephorus_n name_n socrates_n in_o the_o first_o place_n although_o cassiodorus_n be_v find_v to_o have_v vary_v for_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripertite_n history_n in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n he_o name_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sozomen_n in_o the_o second_o and_o socrates_n last_o so_o also_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la recount_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o tripertite_n history_n thus_o far_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v compile_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n conclude_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o vales._n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o diocletian_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v make_v but_o a_o vales._n slight_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o arius_n for_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o about_o a_o panagyrical_a sublimity_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o encomium_n than_o about_o a_o accurate_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o we_o purpose_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o those_o time_n to_o these_o our_o own_o day_n will_v begin_v our_o history_n vales._n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o curious_a about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o our_o stile_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o have_v find_v upon_o record_n or_o have_v hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transaction_n thereof_o we_o will_v particular_o relate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conducive_a to_o our_o design_n to_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n chap._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n sense_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n surname_v herculius_n
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
heretic_n 304._o 1._o anomoei_n and_o exucontii_n 283._o 2._o 284._o 1._o anteros_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 106._o 1._o anthemius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o leo_n augustus_n 435._o 2._o anthemius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n 369._o 2._o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_a 481._o 2._o by_o severus_n persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 482._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n ibid._n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o 147._o 2._o anthropomorphitae_fw-la heretic_n 357._o 2._o 358._o 2._o antinous_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 53._o 1._o hadrian_n build_v a_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o institute_n game_n ibid._n he_o be_v deify_v 303._o 1._o antioch_n term_v theopolis_n 403._o 2._o 480._o 1._o colony_n from_o the_o greek_n carry_v thither_o 416._o 2._o be_v shake_v by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustuâ—_n 433._o 2._o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la of_o antioch_n 434._o 1._o the_o palace_n also_o and_o the_o nymphaeum_n ibid._n antiochus_n bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaâ—s_n by_o preach_v gather_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n 360._o 2._o antipater_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o ascalonite_n 8._o 2._o 10._o 1._o make_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n by_o hyrcanus_n 10._o 1._o antipater_n bishop_n of_o rhosus_n 304_o 1._o antoninus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 165._o 1_o 2._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n 385._o 2._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n ibid._n antonius_n a_o monk_n 233._o 2_o his_o apophthegm_n 318._o 1._o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n 193._o 2._o apelles_n a_o heretic_n 79._o 2._o apâ—aca_n a_o place_n in_o phoenicia_n infamous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n 597._o 1._o 677._o 1._o apianus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a affair_n 513._o 2._o apion_n write_v upon_o the_o six-days-work_n 89._o 2._o apocalypse_n whether_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o another_o 130_o etc._n etc._n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 66._o 2._o 290._o 1._o his_o book_n ibid._n and_o 67._o 1._o apollinares_n two_o laodicaean_n father_n and_o son_n 284._o 1_o 2._o their_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o book_n 296._o 1_o 2._o apollinaris_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o zoilus_n 495._o 1._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 110._o 1._o apollonides_n a_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 82._o 2._o apollonius_n undergo_v a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 85._o 1_o 2._o apollophanes_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o apostle_n many_o term_v such_o beside_o the_o twelve_o 13._o 2._o apostle_n and_o christ_n their_o image_n careful_o preserve_v 126._o 1_o 2._o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 345._o 1._o apphianus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2_o etc._n etc._n aquila_n of_o pontus_n render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 77._o 2._o aquila_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o 2._o 94._o 1._o arabianus_n bishop_n of_o antroâ—_n 304._o 1._o arabianus_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 89._o 2._o arcadius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 334._o 2._o archelaus_n son_n to_o herod_n 12._o 1._o archelaus_n disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o archelaus_n consularis_fw-la of_o phoenicia_n 239._o 1._o ardaba_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n montanus_n country_n 81._o 1._o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la 411._o 2._o ardaburius_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n 378._o 1._o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 381._o 2._o areobindus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n 378._o 2._o vanquisheth_z the_o persian_n ibid._n ares_n probus_n and_o elias_n egyptian_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166._o 1._o arian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o catholic_n sabellian_n 235._o 1._o arian_n be_v term_v porphyrian_o 221._o 2._o aristides_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 51._o 1._o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n disciple_n of_o our_o loâ—â—_n 49._o 2._o aristobulus_n king_n and_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n 137._o 2._o aristonicus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n 304._o 1._o aristotlee_n book_n entitle_v peplum_fw-la 302._o 2._o arius_n and_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o constantine_n 237._o 1._o arius_n assert_v a_o new_a opinion_n 211._o 1_o 2._o his_o follower_n 212._o 1._o their_o assertion_n ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v thalia_n 221._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v 221._o 2._o his_o fraud_n in_o subscribe_v 243._o 1._o his_o death_n ibid._n armatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o verina_n augusta_n be_v slay_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 462._o 2._o his_o son_n basiliscus_n from_o be_v caesar_n be_v by_o zeno_n compel_v to_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n ibid._n arsacius_n chrysostome_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 366._o 2._o arsenius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n 238._o 2._o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n deposition_n 240._o 1_o 2._o arsenius_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o arsenius_n be_v by_o zeno_n advance_v to_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o egypt_n 461._o 2._o artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v theodotus_n a_o tanner_n 90._o 1._o ascholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 331._o 2._o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 251._o 2._o 261._o 2._o asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n 96._o 2._o asclepiadotus_n a_o heretic_n disciple_n to_o theodotus_n 90._o 2_o he_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n asclepius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 166._o 1._o asiaticus_n dux_n of_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la 469._o 2._o asinius_n quadratus_n a_o writer_n of_o roman-affair_n 513._o 2._o aspar_n son_n to_o ardaburius_n 381._o 2._o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o leo_n augustus_n 436._o 1._o asterius_n a_o sophist_n 242._o 1._o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n asterius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n quarrel_n with_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 517._o 2._o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o ruin_v antioch_n 519._o 1._o asturius_n a_o martyr_n 125._o 2._o 126._o 1._o ater_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o athalaricus_n son_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 486._o 1._o athanasius_n deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 216._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 229._o 1._o he_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o eusebian_n 237._o 2._o be_v banish_v into_o the_o gallia_n 242._o 1._o go_v to_o rome_n 250._o 1._o be_v restore_v in_o the_o serdican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o return_v to_o alexandria_n 260._o 1._o dye_n 315._o 2._o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n 227._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 233._o 2._o 317._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o his_o acquaintance_n 272._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n 291._o 2._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 304._o 2._o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n 334._o 2._o atâ—alus_n of_o pergamus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 1_o etc._n etc._n articus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pâ—rygia_n 1â—2_n 1._o articus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 369._o 1._o his_o character_n 370._o 1._o he_o put_v chrysostomâ—'s_n name_n into_o the_o diptych_n again_o 382._o 1._o articus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n 443._o 2._o attis_n the_o same_o with_o adoâ—â—s_n and_o bacchus_n 302._o 2._o augustus_n reign_v seven_o and_o fifty_o year_n 12._o 1._o avilius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o avitus_n reign_v eight_o month_n 428._o 2._o aurelianus_n prepare_v for_o a_o persecution_n be_v smite_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n 135._o 1._o 660._o 1._o ausâ—_n the_o name_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o 1._o auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 272._o 1._o 274._o 1._o 324._o 2._o auxentius_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 163._o 1._o b._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o 1._o he_o die_v in_o prison_n 108._o 2._o his_o relic_n translate_v 298._o 1._o 414._o 2._o a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ibid._n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la 64._o 1._o bacchyllus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 86._o 1._o bacurius_n a_o iberian_n dux_n of_o palestine_n 233._o 2._o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 351._o 1._o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o christ._n 40._o 2._o baptism_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o bed_n 113._o 2._o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v not_o promote_v to_o be_v clergyman_n 114._o 1._o baradatus_n a_o famous_a monk_n 432._o 1._o barba_fw-la bishop_n
against_o the_o christian_n 1â—1_n 1._o 143._o 2._o 154._o 1._o he_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n resign_v the_o empire_n 209._o 2._o diocletian_n run_v mad_a 148._o 2._o 660._o 1._o he_o die_v at_o salona_n 210._o 2._o diodorus_n siculus_n a_o historian_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 513._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n 690._o 1._o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 334._o 1._o diodorus_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 354._o 1._o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 438._o 1._o diomedes_z the_o silentiarius_n 432._o 1._o dionysia_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 11â—_n 1._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 32._o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 64._o 1._o his_fw-la catholic_n epistle_n ibid._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 120._o 1._o 132._o 1._o dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a 620._o 2._o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n 513._o 2._o 690._o 2._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n disciple_n be_v master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 106._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 107._o 2._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v to_o taposiris_n 109._o 1._o his_o book_n 116._o 1_o 2._o 126._o 2._o 132._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n 122._o 2._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n 133._o 1._o dionysius_n book_n entitle_v corona_n 302._o 2._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n in_o italy_n 271._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o confessor_n 111._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 124._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 408._o 2._o he_o depose_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n 409._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 424._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 426._o 2._o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o he_o 441._o 2._o he_o be_v not_o depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n 446._o 1._o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o order_n and_o name_n be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v 13._o 2._o dius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o dius_n faustus_n and_o ammonius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n martyr_n 148._o 1._o docetae_n heretic_n 97._o 1._o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n 43._o 1._o dolichianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 76._o 2._o dominica_n so_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v name_v 698._o 1._o dominica_n augusta_n valen_n wife_n 322._o 1._o 329._o 2._o domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o 1._o he_o issue_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o cease_v the_o persecution_n 40._o 1._o domitianus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 523._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n domitilla_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n 39_o 1._o domninus_n a_o martyr_n 163._o 1._o domninus_n successor_n to_o ephraemius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 495._o 1._o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 125._o 1._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 134._o 2._o domnus_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 2._o come_v to_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a 410._o 2._o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n 135._o 2._o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o 142._o 1._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 337._o 2._o dositheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dosithean_o 63._o 2._o dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n then_o of_o tarsus_n 389._o 1._o dracilianus_n vicarius_fw-la to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 224._o 1._o 587._o 2._o dracontius_n bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 282._o 1._o dusares_n and_o obadas_n god_n of_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o dux_n of_o phoenices_fw-la 173._o 2._o dyrrachium_fw-la ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o e._n easter_n observe_v by_o those_o of_o asia_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n 86._o 1_o 2._o the_o dissension_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n continue_v till_o the_o nicene_n council_n 577._o 1._o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n concern_v easter-day_n 582._o 2._o easter-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n from_o usage_n and_o custom_n 346._o 1._o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o they_o be_v 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n ecclesiastic_n their_o degree_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 24._o 1._o 143._o 1._o of_o reader_n and_o exorcist_n ibid._n eccbâ—tius_fw-la the_o sophist_n 285._o 2._o his_o levity_n in_o change_v his_o religion_n 295._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v a_o ill_a sophist_n by_o libanius_n 300._o 2._o edessa_n a_o most_o christian_n city_n 16._o 1._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 314._o 2._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o osdroena_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o scirtus_n 481_o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n and_o name_v justinopolis_n ibid._n a_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v keep_v there_o 489._o 1._o egyptian_n do_v boast_v that_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v first_o find_v out_o among_o they_o 688._o 2._o elaea_n a_o village_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o elephantina_n a_o town_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o thebais_n 407._o 2._o eleusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n 466._o 1._o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 276._o 1._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1._o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o 75._o 1._o 76._o 2._o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n 282._o 1._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 171._o 1._o emperor_n office_n what_o it_o be_v 448._o 1._o encratitae_n their_o heresy_n 67._o 1._o ennathas_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a in_o palestine_n 165._o 2._o enoch_n his_o apocryphal_a book_n 137._o 2._o ephorus_n and_o theopompus_n writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o ephraemius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n 480._o 1._o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o citizen_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthquake_n ibid._n and_o 487._o 2._o 494._o 2._o ephres_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o epiphanius_n book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la 350._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o come_v to_o constantinople_n 361._o 2._o hold_v assembly_n and_o ordain_v there_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n ibid._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 482._o 2._o 485._o 1._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 390._o 1._o epistle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v the_o bishop_n 427._o 2._o 465._o 2._o 468._o 2._o eros_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o eruli_n convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o essaean_n heretic_n of_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o estba_fw-la first_o of_o all_o marry_v to_o matthan_n then_o to_o melchi_n 9_o 2._o evagrius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 338._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v banish_v 314._o 1._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o mytilene_n 280._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o siculi_n 304._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o monk_n 291._o 1._o 317._o 2._o write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o monk_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n 318._o 2._o a_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n term_v the_o gnostick_n ibid._n evarestus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 47._o 1._o eucharist_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o say_z amen_o 114._o 2._o what_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 494._o 2._o eudaemon_n a_o melitian_n 238._o 1._o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n 342._o 2._o eudocia_n a_o athenian_a wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 380._o 1._o 416._o 1._o she_o write_v poem_n 380._o 1._o she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 416._o 2._o the_o antiochian_o bestow_v a_o brazen_a statue_n on_o she_o 417._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v her_o vow_n 417._o 1._o she_o converse_v with_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v there_o 419._o 2._o she_o build_v saint_n stephen_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n eudocia_n junior_n daughter_n to_o valentinianus_n placidus_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v hunericus_n son_n to_o king_n geizericus_fw-la 428._o 2._o eudoxia_n theodosius_n junior_n
the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o east_n 265._o 2._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o 174._o 1._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o his_o character_n 170._o 1._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 30â—_n 2._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n 389._o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n ibid._n silvanus_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o gallia_n 270._o 1._o silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n to_o belisarius_n 486._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n and_o vigilius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n 486._o 2._o simon_n mugus_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n 16._o 2._o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o deceive_v many_o by_o his_o imposture_n 21._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o heretic_n ibid._n siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o sirmium_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gepidae_n 507._o 1._o take_v again_o by_o those_o barbarian_n term_v abares_n ibid._n sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o his_o character_n 384._o 2._o sisinnius_n a_o novatianist_n 335._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n ibid._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 343._o 2._o 352._o 2._o his_o book_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 367._o 2._o his_o witty_a say_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n socrates_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o socrates_n why_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n 642._o 1._o socrates_n scholasticus_n learn_v grammar_n at_o constantinople_n of_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n 339._o 1._o bear_v and_o breed_v at_o constantinople_n 350._o 1._o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o theodorus_n 351._o what_o style_n he_o follow_v ibid._n socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n 401._o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 404._o 2._o he_o be_v cite_v 416._o 1._o sophia_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n 253._o 1._o be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n 282._o 2._o sophia_n a_o church_n build_v by_o justinian_n be_v describe_v 491._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n 278._o 2._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 282._o 1._o 294._o 1._o 303._o 2._o sosthenes_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o sotas_n bishop_n of_o anchialus_n 84._o 1_o 2._o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 62._o 2._o his_o commendation_n 64._o 2._o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n 280._o 1._o spyridon_n from_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 226._o 1._o he_o feed_v sheep_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o miracle_n ibid._n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 117._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n first_o martyr_n of_o christ._n 15._o 2._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o laodicaea_n 138._o 1._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 264._o 2._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 438._o 1._o stephanus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 453._o 2._o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o boy_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n golanduch_o 523._o 1._o succi_n a_o mountain_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o eastern_a 259._o 2._o sunday_n and_o friday_n keep_v holy_a by_o constantine_n order_n 61â—_n 2._o 613._o 1._o 679._o 1._o sunday_n celebrate_v as_o a_o festival_n by_o christ_n own_o command_n 700._o 1._o symeon_n son_n of_o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 38._o 1._o after_o several_a torture_n he_o be_v crucify_v 46._o 1_o 2._o symeon_n or_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n flourish_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la 410._o 2._o he_o spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o monastic_a exercise_n and_o severity_n 411._o 2._o his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n convey_v to_o antioch_n in_o leo_n reign_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o pillar_n 432._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n augustus_n 432._o 2._o and_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n his_o mandra_fw-la be_v describe_v 412._o 1._o symmaâ—â—us_n the_o ebionite_n 99_o 2._o his_o book_n ibid._n symmachâ—s_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 338._o 2._o syneros_n a_o heretic_n 79._o 2._o synesius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrene_n whilst_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o gentilism_n 413._o 1_o 2._o his_o epistle_n and_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n synnada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n 370._o 2._o t._n tablett_n or_o title_n of_o criminal_n who_o be_v lead_v about_o in_o the_o amphitheatre_n 72._o 2._o tam-chosroes_n general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o roman_n 512._o 1._o tanais_n so_o the_o barbarian_n call_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n 487._o 1._o tatianus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n 60._o 2._o 67._o 1._o his_o book_n 67._o 2._o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n ibid._n telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n 51._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n demolish_v at_o alexandria_n 339._o 1._o tertullianus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n 17._o 1._o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 14._o 1._o be_v send_v to_o edessa_n by_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n cure_v agbarus_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o 15._o 1._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n thalassius_n praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n 394._o 2._o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o dioscerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o thebuthis_n the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 63._o 2._o thecla_n the_o protomartyr_n appear_v to_o zeno_n in_o his_o sleep_n 453._o 1._o in_o honour_n of_o she_o zeno_n build_v a_o most_o splendid_a church_n in_o the_o city_n seleucia_n ibid._n thelymidres_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 116._o 1._o themison_n a_o montanist_n 82._o 1._o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n 304._o 2._o his_o oration_n to_o valens_n 326._o 1._o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 105._o 2._o 116._o 1_o 2._o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n 486._o 1._o theodoricus_n a_o goth_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 463._o 1._o he_o die_v le_v wound_v by_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n ibid._n theodoricus_n valamer_n be_v by_o zeno_n send_v against_o illus_n and_o leontius_n 464._o 1._o he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n there_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ibid._n his_o wife_n amalasuntha_n 486._o 1._o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v a_o military_a command_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n 512._o 1._o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 401._o 473._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n 409._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 426._o 1._o 447._o â—_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n 250._o 2._o 254._o 1._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n 353._o 2._o theodorus_n a_o man_n of_o god_n 245._o 2._o theodorus_n be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 298._o 1_o 2._o theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 495._o 2._o a_o favourer_n of_o origen_n ibid._n and_o 497._o 1._o theodosia_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a at_o caesarea_n 162._o 2._o theodosiapolis_n a_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n 280._o 2._o theodosiolus_n be_v kill_v by_o valens_n 315._o 2._o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v create_v emperor_n 330._o 1_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ascholius_n 331._o 1._o dye_n 351._o 2._o theodosius_n junior_n be_v bear_v 357._o 1._o his_o commendation_n 380._o 1_o 2._o 392._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o nestorius_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n 410._o 2._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n 370._o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n 371._o 1._o theodosius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 427._o 1._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o reviler_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 481._o 2._o severus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o 482._o 1._o his_o letter_n send_v to_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n ibid._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a turn_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 77._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v saying_n or_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n with_o which_o john_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n mind_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v he_o will_v repent_v but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v actual_o and_o true_o penitent_a be_v receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o own_v as_o a_o member_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o warrant_v thereto_o from_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v 1_v cor._n 5._o 20_o and_o there_o so_o translate_v this_o word_n signify_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o man_n offer_v pardon_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v on_o their_o part_n reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o eusebius_n will_v call_v paul_n epistle_n short_a or_o few_o both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v few_o be_v in_o number_n not_o above_o fourteen_o and_o they_o be_v short_a to_o they_o that_o pious_o and_o religious_o read_v they_o over_o origen_n in_o libro_fw-la 5._o exposition_n in_o evangeli_fw-la johan_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v few_o verse_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v origen_n word_n will_v find_v they_o hereafter_o quote_v in_o the_o six_o b._n of_o euseb._n chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n libr._n 2._o chap._n 45._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rufinus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o christophorson_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o full_o make_v up_o by_o his_o sedulity_n and_o labour_n in_o writing_n in_o which_o translation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v athanasius_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi libr._n s._n scrip._n and_o chrysostome_n write_v that_o matthew_n first_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o author_n chronic._n alexandr_n say_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christophorson_n refer_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comma_n be_v put_v vales._n vales._n matth._n 4._o 12._o 12._o mar._n 1._o 14._o luk._n 3._o 19_o 20._o john_n 2._o 11._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o diphthong_n i._n e._n saleim_n vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 15._o 15._o eusebius_n do_v here_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o improper_o to_o wit_n to_o signify_v those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v doubtful_a whereas_o those_o book_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adulterate_v and_o forge_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v you_o must_v understand_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sacred_a book_n some_o be_v without_o controversy_n true_a other_o without_o controversy_n false_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o of_o which_o the_o ancients_n doubt_v this_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o many_o account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n only_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n spurious_a book_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o saint_n to_o jerom_n say_v be_v with_o one_o consent_n explode_v by_o all_o but_o eusebius_n correct_v himself_o in_o chap._n 31_o of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o he_o manifest_o difference_n the_o spurious_a book_n from_o those_o which_o be_v doubtful_a see_v his_o word_n there_o gregory_n naz._n in_o jambico_n carmine_fw-la ad_fw-la seleucum_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n some_o say_v he_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a which_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o other_o be_v supposititious_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a a_o three_o sort_n he_o make_v those_o to_o be_v which_o come_v near_a to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v genuine_a which_o division_n gregory_n have_v from_o origen_n out_o of_o his_o 13_o tome_n of_o explanat_fw-la in_o johan_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sacred_a book_n those_o namely_o that_o be_v true_a and_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o question_v by_o other_o for_o the_o spurious_a book_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n see_v the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o ignatius_n epistle_n chap._n 7._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1644._o 1644._o concern_v this_o gospel_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o evangelium_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o nuper_fw-la in_o graecum-latinumque_a sermonem_fw-la translatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o origenes_n saepe_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n julianus_n pelagianus_n lib._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n where_o he_o accuse_v jerome_n because_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o authority_n of_o a_o five_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o this_o gospel_n make_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o nazarean_o and_o ebionite_n for_o they_o use_v to_o read_v that_o gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n t_o jerom_n show_v in_o esaia_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o title_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age._n for_o as_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n though_o sometime_o interrupt_v as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n moreover_o in_o the_o m._n ss_z maz_n med._n &_o fuk._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n vales._n vales._n i_o wonder_v that_o all_o interpreter_n have_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n rufinus_n render_v it_o scâ—tum_n a_o buckler_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la armaturam_fw-la armour_n christophor_n son_n propugnaculum_fw-la a_o bulwark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v telum_fw-la a_o dart_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o diabolical_a force_n vales._n vales._n in_o four_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n to_o wit_n maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v a_o far_o different_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n from_o that_o which_o christophorson_n follow_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n for_o in_o the_o say_v m._n ss_z it_o be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o this_o punctation_n be_v â—aâ—_n better_o than_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a reproach_n but_o here_o menander_n country_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o manner_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o hereafter_o
the_o 72_o seniors_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a to_o who_o agree_v theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n olympiodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n but_o aristobulus_n and_o josephus_n both_o jewish_a writer_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o greek_a aristobulus_n word_n may_v be_v see_v b._n 13._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praparat_fw-la and_o josephus's_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o antiquity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n also_o see_v maâ—ius's_n preface_n to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o joshua_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o he_o say_v christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n so_o and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_n in_o his_o m._n s._n but_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z as_o he_o say_v and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edit_n read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n god_n have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o liberty_n liberty_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o 72._o seniors_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n put_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n the_o ruin_n of_o which_o he_o see_v at_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v the_o king_n place_v they_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o cell_n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n agree_v best_a with_o justin_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deride_z this_o whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o see_v petavius_n annotat._n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 378._o edit_fw-la paris_n and_o m_n r_o gregorie_n discourse_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n interpreter_n at_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rufinus_n and_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la do_v say_v that_o pantaenus_n return_v from_o india_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o than_o copy_n of_o bartholomew_n be_v preserve_v until_o pantaenus_n come_v into_o india_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v eusebius_n word_n b._n 4._o chap._n 32_o but_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o nicephorus_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o pantaenus_n find_v in_o india_n be_v dictate_v there_o by_o bartholomow_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o copy_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o bartholomew_n out_o of_o judea_n further_o jerom_n in_o cate-log_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cafarea_n collect_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarean_o use_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o s_o t_o matthews_n gospel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n these_o book_n of_o clemens_n contain_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o because_o of_o the_o error_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v they_o be_v disregard_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o book_n of_o papias_n hegesippus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v â—ost_o yet_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o his_o stromatewn_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o wonder_v no_o body_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o in_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n which_o photius_n atte_v he_o read_v in_o clemens_n book_n of_o institution_n and_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v pantaenus_n master_n now_o pantaenus_n be_v clemens_n master_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v often_o quote_v as_o photius_n relate_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n succession_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o since_o be_v call_v calâ—bria_n calâ—bria_n valesius_fw-la think_v this_o person_n be_v tatianus_n justin_n the_o martyr_n scholar_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n the_o jast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o assyrian_a for_o he_o be_v of_o edessa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o oâ—droena_fw-la oâ—droena_fw-la baronius_n say_v this_o be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v theodotus_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o clemens_n institution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n for_o clemens_n call_v that_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o east_n i_o have_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o clemens_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o theophilus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o clemens_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o eusebius_n 2_o none_o of_o the_o ancients_n ever_o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o jew_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o famous_a church_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a care_n keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n lay_v up_o among_o their_o archive_v record_v their_o name_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o writing-table_n these_o our_o eusebius_n have_v diligent_o examine_v â—s_a appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o table_n only_o wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n before_o this_o valens_n the_o name_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n maximus_n and_o antoninus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o see_v eusebius_n affirm_v narcissus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o mark_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o add_v two_o bishop_n here_o eusebius_n indeed_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la after_o capito_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v maximus_n and_o antoninus_n after_o these_o valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la and_o then_o narcissus_n georg._n syncellus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v agree_v with_o eusebius_n only_o between_o julianus_n and_o capito_n they_o insert_v one_o helias_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n do_v well_o translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o qui_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la &_o senectutis_fw-la praerogatiuâ—usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o abstinence_n and_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o signify_v abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o apelles_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o continency_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o martion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o afterward_o retreat_v to_o alexandria_n as_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o office_n of_o a_o decurio_fw-la or_o captain_n over_o ten_o horseman_n for_o these_o commander_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o venerable_a hoary_a â—_z and_o old_a age_n for_o apelles_n be_v common_o call_v old_a man_n and_o so_o rhodon_n term_v high_a
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
be_v the_o catechumen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o menologie_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o three_o heraïs_n the_o egyptian_a virgin_n bear_v at_o a_o place_n call_v tamma_fw-la who_o father_n name_n be_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mâ—nâ—um_n at_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v call_v hieraïs_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologic_n she_o be_v term_v iraïs_n vales._n vales._n this_o aquila_n be_v governor_n of_o egypt_n as_o euscbius_n before_o relate_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n at_o which_o time_n origen_n be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o gladiator_n be_v common_o note_v to_o be_v lascivious_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o aquila_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v she_o to_o they_o think_v she_o who_o have_v such_o special_a care_n of_o her_o chastity_n will_v rather_o revolt_v from_o her_o faith_n then_o hazard_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o body_n by_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o fright_v bird_n away_o but_o here_o as_o also_o in_o demosthenes_n it_o signify_v to_o thrust_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost._n demost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v baptism_n baptism_n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o make_v potamiaena_n origen_n scholar_n neither_o dare_v we_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o for_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o particular_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o this_o his_o narration_n for_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v of_o origen_n school_n he_o add_v to_o they_o basilides_n and_o potamiaena_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v collect_v these_o two_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o though_o we_o can_v for_o certain_a say_v basilides_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a potamiaena_fw-la may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v little_a connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o clemens_n be_v not_o then_o the_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n but_o origen_n clemens_n scholar_n moreover_o concern_v clemens_n and_o his_o book_n eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o caius_n in_o his_o little_a labyrinth_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o word_n of_o caius_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n therefore_o rufinus_n right_o place_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o catechise_v to_o origen_n vales._n vales._n matth._n chap._n 19_o v._n 12._o 12._o eusebius_n here_o lay_v open_v the_o the_o reason_n why_o demetrius_n who_o be_v former_o so_o much_o origen_n friend_n shall_v now_o so_o persecute_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o small_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o demetrius_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o origen_n by_o origen_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n because_o by_o do_v this_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n into_o their_o church_n moreover_o there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o viz._n why_o two_o bishop_n together_o shall_v ordain_v origen_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v in_o two_o church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o priest_n see_v the_o 23._o and_o 27._o chapter_n follow_v where_o this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v the_o â—â—der_n when_o either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v ordain_v some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a say_v innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n the_o bishop_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o theoctistus_n solemnize_v the_o ordination_n but_o alexander_n give_v his_o approbation_n christophorson_n also_o say_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n theoctistus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o have_v several_a signification_n rufinus_n explain_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n have_v free_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v which_o explanation_n seem_v best_a for_o before_o origen_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o scandalous_a report_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a of_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v unman_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o free_o without_o suspicion_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n old_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o and_o so_o do_v christophorson_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o alexander_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n write_v thus_o alexander_n be_v account_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o oil_n we_o shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o oil_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o thus_o aquae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o olei_fw-la pinguedinem_fw-la versâ_fw-la and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v so_o correct_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o fuk._n m._n s._n also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v thus_o regio_fw-la morbo_fw-la but_o langus_n call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la the_o fall_a sickness_n christophorson_n morbus_fw-la scevus_fw-la &_o faedus_fw-la a_o unfortunate_a or_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a disease_n which_o come_v near_a to_o rufinus_n version_n for_o by_o this_o morbus_fw-la regius_n he_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o 10_o book_n and_o 25_o chapter_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o eunomius_n vir_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la leprosus_fw-la &_o interiùs_fw-la exteriúsque_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la corruptus_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n certain_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n pag._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o go_v into_o another_o man_n house_n not_o invite_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o filthiness_n under_o his_o own_o roof_n consider_v not_o what_o natural_a abhorrence_n they_o who_o be_v sound_n have_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilario_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o scholar_n adrianus_n post_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la computruit_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v this_o those_o perjure_a man_n do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o narcissus_n but_o against_o themselves_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o lie_v mischief_n to_o himself_o for_o craft_n often_o fall_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v own_o head_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o snuff_n or_o spark_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o candle_n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v the_o place_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v fell_a from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o perjure_a man_n house_n but_o eusebius_n confute_v that_o say_v it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o public_a confession_n so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v but_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o tense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la alter_v the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o nicephorus_n follow_v but_o the_o read_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v rufinus_n very_o well_o correct_v this_o story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o make_v something_o obscure_a thus_o he_o sale_n that_o that_o revelation_n concern_v alexander_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o narcissus_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n here_o rufinus_n like_o a_o good_a interpreter_n light_o correct_v what_o the_o author_n say_v amiss_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n and_o hieronymus_n write_v that_o narcissus_n also_o consent_v which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n first_o his_o translation_n
his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o
man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n instead_o of_o novatus_n more_o true_o write_v novatianus_n and_o so_o in_o george_n syncellus_n chronicle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v two_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n one_o to_o novatus_n another_o to_o novatianus_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n which_o eusebius_n here_o rehearse_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o write_v these_o same_o word_n to_o novatianus_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n the_o greek_a writer_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n use_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v this_o epistle_n about_o repentance_n and_o the_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o armenian_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o not_o well_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o former_a book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o news_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o not_o in_o another_o as_o christophorson_n think_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ministeriis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o entitle_v because_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n jacobus_n gâ—ar_n who_o publish_v georgius_n syncellus_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a epistle_n as_o be_v the_o synodical_a the_o dimissory_a epistle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o rather_o affent_fw-la to_o rufinus_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o iâ—_n treat_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n decius_n the_o emperor_n have_v 2_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v quintus_fw-la herennius_n etruscus_n messius_n decius_n the_o young_a caius_n valens_n hostilianus_n messius_n quintus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o make_v caesar_n by_o their_o father_n and_o afterward_o augusti_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v decius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a but_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v he_o reign_v 30_o month_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n assign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o decius_n because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o six_o after_o his_o death_n decius_n proclaim_v himself_o both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o be_v again_o consul_n and_o also_o the_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v his_o government_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n which_o pollio_n in_o valerian_n relate_v wherefore_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o his_o son_n when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v consul_n be_v all_o kill_v in_o the_o waâ—â—s_n in_o thrace_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_v origen_n death_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n eusebius_n here_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o decius_n die_v and_o gallus_n begin_v to_o govern._n but_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n confirm_v what_o baronius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n reign_n origen_n be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n reign_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n consulship_n it_o be_v 9_o year_n moreover_o if_o we_o say_v origen_n live_v 69_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n assign_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n as_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephan_n edit_fw-la instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o who_o sail_n with_o tide_n and_o stream_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v begin_v the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v cyprian_n aught_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o these_o last_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o these_o word_n in_o all_o book_n we_o find_v a_o distinction_n which_o show_v here_o be_v to_o begin_v another_o period_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o agrippinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o 71_o and_o 73_o epistle_n therefore_o cyprian_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o only_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o predecessor_n opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n have_v be_v use_v in_o cappadocia_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o oâ—sareâ—_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o 74_o and_o 75_o epist._n of_o cyprian_n firmilianus_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a relate_v some_o head_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o confute_v they_o vales._n vales._n to_o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o his_o some_o allusion_n to_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n name_n other_o greek_a author_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v novitates_fw-la haereseon_n novelty_n innovation_n or_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n baronius_n from_o this_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259_o gather_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o adhere_v to_o stephen_n opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o any_o considerate_a reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o have_v abominate_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v will_v please_v stephen_n because_o fabius_n demetrianus_n predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n as_o dionysius_n before_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o this_o history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a far_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z but_o syncellus_n nicephorus_n king_n be_v maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o remote_a church_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n repeat_v the_o head_n of_o dionyfius_n epistle_n and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o in_o most_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n at_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o a_o little_a further_o he_o write_v vales._n vales._n this_o city_n be_v in_o dionysius_n day_n and_o also_o till_o constantinus_n time_n call_v aelia_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o note_v through_o the_o
3_o d_o book_z chap._n 6._o near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n by_o these_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o dedication_n be_v ninety_o in_o number_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n the_o most_o impious_a constantius_n be_v there_o present_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v complete_v the_o four_o year_n from_o constantine_n death_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o be_v convene_v after_o this_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n this_o person_n name_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o flaccillus_n nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o call_v in_o pope_n julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n this_o person_n have_v be_v present_a before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o dionysius_n the_o come_v do_v inform_v we_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n dedicate_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n to_o this_o same_o flaccillus_n but_o instead_o of_o flaccillus_n he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v placitus_n only_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n term_n he_o flaccillus_n vales._n vales._n these_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n be_v incomparable_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 6._o explain_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o his_o childhood_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o learn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n therefore_o the_o boy_n of_o edessa_n get_v by_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n indeed_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o edessen_n be_v most_o ardent_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o restauration_n or_o election_n election_n or_o the_o faith_n faith_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o allat_n m._n s._n have_v these_o but_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o a_o pretext_n by_o their_o continual_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o epiphan_n schol._n read_v it_o as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v fall_v into_o vales._n vales._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n himself_o be_v admit_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n but_o his_o follower_n only_o for_o arius_n himself_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o shall_v any_o one_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian-council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o arius_n himself_o than_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a synod_n which_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n for_o the_o eusebian_n party_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n essence_n essence_n john_n 1._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 38._o 38._o matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o place_v place_v after_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la where_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n occur_v these_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la have_v translate_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o version_n of_o his_o these_o word_n occur_v vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v which_o precede_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o read_n please_v we_o better_o because_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o offspring_n or_o a_o foetus_a foetus_a in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fear_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o hilarius_n version_n vales._n vales._n no_o antioch_n be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n free_a from_o this_o earthquake_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o those_o incomparable_a fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n in_o these_o word_n marcellino_n &_o probino_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la pugna_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la â—um_fw-la gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la à _fw-la constante_n augusto_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la et_fw-la ipso_fw-la anno_fw-la terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la praeter_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n and_o constans_n augustus_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v who_o confound_v what_o be_v do_v at_o georgius_n installation_n with_o those_o thing_n transact_v at_o gregorius_n arrival_n indeed_o syrianus_n bring_v georgius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n when_o syrianus_n pursue_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o gregorius_n concern_v who_o socrates_n speak_v here_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o balacius_fw-la the_o captain_n and_o philagrius_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o athanasius_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n before_o their_o arrival_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o pope_n julius_n letter_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o where_o athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v but_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o syrianus_n make_v this_o irruption_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o socrates_n here_o say_v vales._n vales._n our_o socrates_n do_v mistake_v here_o also_o for_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o incite_v he_o against_o athanasius_n after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n but_o a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o when_o the_o presbyter_n send_v by_o athanasius_n have_v confute_v eusebius_n ambassador_n in_o all_o point_n before_o julius_n at_o length_n eusebius_n messenger_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o julius_n julius_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n write_v letter_n both_o to_o athanasius_n and_o also_o to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o athanasius_n adversary_n by_o which_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n athanasius_n have_v
solemn_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o again_o mes_fw-fr with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n christophorson_n have_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o version_n nicephorus_n also_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 12._o chap._n 31_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o paschal-sabbath_n about_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n then_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a vigil_n his_o usage_n be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o novatian_n but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v i_o for_o thus_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a passover_n differ_v from_o the_o christian-paschal-feast_n can_v not_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n with_o the_o jew_n then_o if_o sabbatius_n always_o celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o sabbath-day_n for_o this_o be_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n by_o socrates_n here_o and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v put_v into_o their_o pristine_a order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o disagreement_n happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal-festival_n himself_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fast_v in_o private_a at_o home_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sozomen_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o that_o time_n sabbatius_n follow_v the_o jew_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_v christian_n as_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n fast_v before_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v and_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v continue_v watch_v and_o make_v the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sabbatius_n therefore_o keep_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o with_o the_o christian_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o the_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o can_v very_o rare_o happen_v vales._n our_o english-rendition_a of_o this_o passage_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n valesius_n galat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o or_o approach_v approach_v colos._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 12._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o note_n i_o i_o that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v for_o polycarp_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gordianus_n reign_n but_o in_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o piece_n he_o write_v during_o eleutherius_n presidency_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n that_o polycarp_n have_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n wherefore_o these_o word_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o gordianus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v a_o little_a above_o after_o these_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o irenaeus_n than_o to_o polycarp_n but_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n determine_v hereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o s_o t_o benignus_n divionensis_n chronicle_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v place_v before_o polycarp'_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n do_v relate_v that_o irenaeus_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n appear_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v benignus_n into_o the_o gallia_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n who_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o those_o eastern_a people_n therefore_o concern_v who_o secrate_v speak_v followed_z the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n before_o the_o aequinox_n but_o they_o celebrate_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v wherefore_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o his_o translator_n have_v ill_o render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v the_o montanistae_n and_o pepusiani_n who_o keep_v easter_n indeed_o after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o always_o fix_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n synod_n synod_n to_o wit_n the_o audiani_n for_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n first_o alter_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v pag._n 822._o edit_fw-la petau._n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v so_o it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n socrates_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o religion_n and_o sect_n have_v different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o they_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o socrates_n add_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n also_o favour_v this_o our_o amendment_n for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n throughout_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 391_o accuse_v socrates_n of_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n before_o easter_n second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o in_o those_o three_o week_n saturdays_n be_v except_v on_o which_o day_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o socrates's_fw-fr opinion_n be_v defend_v against_o baronius_n by_o halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ireneus_n life_n pag._n 678._o that_o which_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o socrates_n opinion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o cassiodorus_n who_o in_o his_o tripertite_n history_n have_v put_v this_o passage_n in_o
bishopric_n of_o patrae_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o patrae_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o which_o city_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o corinthian_n request_v he_o may_v be_v their_o bishop_n which_o request_n of_o they_o they_o make_v know_v to_o bonifatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bonifatius_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v depute_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v throughout_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o write_v therefore_o two_o letter_n to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o corinthian_n request_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n afterward_o when_o bonifatius_n have_v receive_v rufus_n letter_n he_o approve_v of_o perigenes_n election_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o thing_n from_o two_o letter_n of_o bonifatius_n to_o rufus_n which_o letter_n be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la a_o learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n further_o this_o perigenes_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o occur_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n this_o person_n be_v call_v râ—nverentius_n but_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v reverentius_fw-la which_o be_v true_a epiphan_n scholasticus_n term_v he_o reverentius_fw-la also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a chap._n de_fw-fr translationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la he_o be_v corrupt_o style_v revenus_fw-la vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n make_v gordum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o lycia_n not_o lydia_n but_o all_o other_o writer_n assign_v it_o to_o lydia_n further_o this_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v proconnesus_n in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o jus_fw-la graeco-romanum_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n it_o be_v write_a proiconnesus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v both_o reading_n and_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n which_o have_v the_o letter_n ay_o add_v from_o hence_o either_o because_o this_o island_n furnish_v the_o other_o island_n with_o marmour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o free_o or_o for_o nothing_o or_o else_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hinnuleum_fw-la a_o little_a hind_n but_o dionysius_n atheniensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o city_n say_v it_o be_v call_v proconesus_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o heart_n there_o which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v have_v its_o name_n derive_v from_o a_o vessel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o the_o milesii_n at_o first_o bring_v a_o colony_n thither_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o virgin_n carry_v such_o a_o vessel_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v term_v preconesus_fw-la preconesus_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a pag._n â—3_n he_o be_v term_v theosebius_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n translate_v and_o in_o ivo_n carnotensis_n in_o prologo_fw-la decreti_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n term_v he_o philippus_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o vales._n vales._n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n instead_o of_o salabria_n we_o have_v make_v it_o salambria_n it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n which_o the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v selymbria_n as_o strabo_n and_o stephanus_n do_v attest_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salambria_n so_o in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la burdigalense_v mansio_fw-la salamembria_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v 44_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o mysia_n mysia_n this_o be_v the_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o who_o together_o with_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v commit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la add_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n philosophic_a but_o socrates_n speak_v not_o concern_v the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la but_o concern_v that_o of_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o he_o say_v that_o silvanus_n have_v before_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n out_o of_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n school_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n concern_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la see_o what_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o at_o book_n 7._o chap._n 12_o note_n c._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n menodia_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n after_o phaucas_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n theophylactus_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la be_v white_a not_o red_a or_o scarlet_a colour_a as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o from_o cyrillus_n and_o basilius_n grammaticus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n speak_v also_o concern_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n pag._n 328._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1609_o where_o billius_n by_o the_o same_o mistake_n have_v render_v it_o pallia_fw-la philosophica_fw-la the_o philosophic_a palliums_n vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v not_o with_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o if_o atticus_n have_v send_v for_o silvanus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o send_v for_o he_o who_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o school_n of_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o constantinople_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o use_v force_n towards_o any_o person_n by_o this_o term_n therefore_o socrates_n show_v that_o silvanus_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o with_o a_o reluctancy_n make_v bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n by_o atticus_n philippopolis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v thracia_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o thracia_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n ordain_v metropolitan_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o large_a in_o my_o dissertation_n on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o this_o dissertation_n of_o valesius_n at_n pag._n 188._o of_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1668._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v the_o say_a silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n for_o alexandria_n troas_n or_o alexander_n troas_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n this_o be_v in_o express_a word_n establish_v by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o occur_v at_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 145_o edit_n beveredg_v which_o treat_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_n only_a of_o the_o thracican_n pontic_a and_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a constantinopolitan_a see_v the_o decree_n be_v as_o usual_o first_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o the_o foresay_a canon_n do_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_v make_v as_o usual_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o canon_n mean_v the_o decree_n of_o request_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o corinthian_n send_v to_o bonifatius_n desire_v they_o may_v have_v perigenes_n for_o their_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o chap._n 36_o
emperor_n basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n the_o chalcedon-synod_n have_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o sanction_n by_o which_o thing_n acacius_n be_v chief_o move_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n shall_v revoak_v his_o own_o constitution_n beside_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o timotheus_n aelurus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la the_o ordination_n whereof_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chaltedon-synod_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o see_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n this_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n now_o perform_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o his_o anti-circular-letter_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o book_n collectan_n about_o the_o close_a thereof_o vales._n vales._n or_o it_o have_v be_v dubious_a dubious_a the_o greek_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o epithet_n be_v wont_a to_o grace_v each_o saint_n with_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a title_n thus_o they_o common_o term_v thecla_n the_o apostle_n and_o proto-martyr_n they_o call_v she_o a_o apostle_n because_o like_o a_o apostle_n she_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o style_v her_o proto-martyr_n in_o regard_n as_o stephen_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n so_o be_v she_o the_o first_o among_o woman_n as_o basilius_n seleuciensis_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a thecla_n she_o be_v call_v thecla_n by_o way_n of_o contraction_n instead_o of_o theoclia_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o basilius_n do_v frequent_o term_v she_o vales._n vales._n or_o excellency_n excellency_n or_o be_v about_o to_o die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o evagrius_n agree_v malchus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o byzantine_n history_n and_o candidus_n isaurus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n both_o which_o author_n relate_v that_o basiliscus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o disagreement_n of_o writer_n in_o reference_n to_o basiliscus_n death_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o this_o station_n be_v write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o theophanes_n term_v it_o cucusus_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n call_v it_o leminis_fw-la and_o limnae_n a_o castrum_n or_o castle_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o which_o basiliscus_n be_v thrust_v together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v be_v stop_v up_o he_o perish_v there_o by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n viz._n among_o we_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o place_n johannes_n langus_n perceive_v this_o before_o we_o who_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n transcribe_v out_o of_o evagrius_n thus_o rectè_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la qui_fw-la locum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o come_v right_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v also_o possess_v your_o place_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mean_v the_o legate_n which_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o with_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o legate_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v send_v to_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v present_v the_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v true_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n from_o who_o a_o amendment_n must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o this_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o be_v erroneous_o make_v one_o word_n each_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n after_o peirus_n fullo_n johannes_n apamenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v eject_v after_o 3_o month_n stephanus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o cronicon_n page_n 107_o to_o which_o writer_n agree_v gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o pope_n felix_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o johannes_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o he_o dictate_v against_o acacius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n in_o constantinople_n and_o bythinia_n vales._n vales._n or_o enter_v the_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o all_o man_n man_n or_o forbid_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n elect_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o read_v the_o whole_a clause_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o word_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n beside_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o acacius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mulctare_fw-la to_o punish_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v punishment_n as_o suidas_n atte_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n nicephorus_n have_v find_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o copy_n expunge_v the_o preposition_n and_o word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v elect_v petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o yet_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o relate_v that_o mongus_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o zeno_n not_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v read_v thus_o in_o our_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o zeno_n punish_v those_o with_o death_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o have_v elect_v mongu_n doubtless_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n deserve_v a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o mongus_n himself_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v do_v that_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o direction_n whenas_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_v unless_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v first_o know_v beside_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n when_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a but_o whilst_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n as_o yet_o survive_v whereupon_o the_o sedition_n and_o division_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v rekindle_v for_o these_o reason_n those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n rather_o than_o mongus_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o be_v true_a for_o mongus_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o banishment_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o be_v order_v
heat_v the_o public_a bath_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v edict_n from_o which_o passage_n therein_o some_o person_n may_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o vindex_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o constitution_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n â—_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o curiales_fw-la be_v in_o no_o wise_a observe_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a justinian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a novel_n do_v express_o name_v the_o curiales_fw-la among_o those_o who_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n exact_v and_o undertake_v the_o tribute_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v this_o person_n marianus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n your_o glorious_a magnificence_n have_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n of_o pious_a memory_n then_o when_o marianus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n administer_v the_o public_a affair_n under_o he_o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n he_o marinus_n indictione_n v._o say_v he_o paulo_n &_o musciano_n coss._n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la dum_fw-la jubente_fw-la anastasio_n caesarâ—_n per_fw-la marinumperque_fw-la platonem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la pulpiâ—o_fw-la consistentes_fw-la in_fw-la hymnum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deipassianorum_fw-la quaternitas_fw-la additur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plato_n be_v indeed_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o marinus_n be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v before_o plato_n by_o marcellinus_n further_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n whilst_o they_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n mention_v not_o the_o name_n of_o marinus_n and_o plato_n but_o do_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o still_v the_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la because_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o zonaras_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o marianus_n the_o praefect_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o vitalianus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a burning-glass_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n from_o which_o word_n some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v the_o marinus_n syrus_n scholar_n to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n indeed_o nicephorus_n also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n call_v this_o marinus_n a_o syrian_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o marinus_n syrus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o anastasius_n time_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o marinus_n syrus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o write_v proclus_n life_n for_o this_o marinus_n last_o mention_v be_v by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o aâ—thologiâ—_n but_o the_o former_a marinus_n be_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n or_o moesia_n moesia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o odyssus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odessus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o strabo_n and_o by_o stephanus_n the_o ancient_a coin_n also_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 334_o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o most_o writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a call_v it_o odyssus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o ulysses_n indeed_o johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v that_o ulyssopolim_n which_o nicephorus_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o vales._n vales._n or_o alteration_n alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suidas_n tell_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o that_o word_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o oâ—â—_n of_o odessus_n odessus_n or_o nâ—uâ—ll_a force_n force_n or_o army_n army_n or_o throw_v of_o missile_a weapon_n weapon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v at_o chap._n 25_o note_n c._n stephanus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hunni_n have_v pass_v the_o caspian_a straits_n or_o narrow_a pass_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o pontus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o anthemius_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicon_n they_o be_v also_o term_v sabiri_n or_o saber_n as_o cedrenus_n atte_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o theophanes_n from_o which_o author_n it_o must_v be_v make_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v past_o the_o caspian_a streights_n it_o be_v certain_a nicephorus_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n at_o book_n 16._o chap._n 38._o through_o these_o caspian_a narrow_a pass_n the_o hunni_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o procopius_n tell_v we_o book_n 1._o persic_a where_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o these_o narrow_a pass_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o fortify_v by_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a whence_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n receive_v light_a which_o run_v thus_o ecce_fw-la subito_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la oriens_fw-la totus_fw-la intremuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la maeötide_n inter_fw-la glacialem_fw-la tanaâ—m_fw-la &_o massagetarum_fw-la immanes_a populos_fw-la ubi_fw-la caucasi_n rupibus_fw-la feras_fw-la gentes_fw-la alexandri_fw-la claâ—stra_fw-la cohibent_fw-la â—rupisse_n hunnorum_fw-la examina_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feign_v a_o humiliation_n humiliation_n or_o abrogate_a abrogate_a this_o sothericus_fw-la or_o soterichus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o go_v over_o afterward_o to_o the_o eutychian_a party_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o impious_a xenaïas_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o severus_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v have_v write_v letter_n to_o soterichus_n a_o person_n like_o himself_o and_o shall_v in_o they_o have_v accuse_v macedonius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n severus_n himself_o be_v rather_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o sedition_n who_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la he_o shall_v add_v this_o clause_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la further_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la by_o angel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v approach_v the_o altar_n the_o chaunter_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a as_o jovius_n monachus_n write_v book_n 6_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la on_o account_n of_o this_o hymn_n most_o violent_a tumult_n arise_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o eastern_n will_v add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o constantinopolitanes_n and_o western_n reject_v that_o addition_n lest_o any_o passion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o sing_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o ephraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n inform_v we_o in_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la macedonius_n do_v right_a therefore_o who_o retain_v the_o usage_n deliver_v by_o proclus_n refuse_v that_o addition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o justinian_n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v for_o thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 17_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n procopius_n procopius_n or_o command_v of_o the_o army_n army_n we_o have_v render_v this_o clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o full_a point_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o point_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o punctation_n in_o valesius_n edition_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v put_v a_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coelitùs_fw-la from_o heaven_n as_o grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n have_v render_v it_o valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o war._n war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n from_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o which_o author_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n or_o desire_n see_v procopius_n book_n 2._o perfic_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o ephraemius_n the_o bishop_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v up_o antioch_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v into_o cilicia_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o concern_v the_o ornament_n give_v by_o ephraemius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n extant_a in_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n chosroes_n chosroes_n or_o equestrian_a game_n game_n at_o apamia_n apamia_n or_o voyage-provision_n voyage-provision_n or_o those_o who_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o light_n light_n or_o frequent_v a_o inferior_a schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n or_o adoration_n adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o whether_o a_o picture_n and_o a_o image_n of_o that_o flame_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o write_n musculus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o a_o write_n or_o a_o inscription_n as_o do_v also_o christophorson_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o testudine_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la statuta_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inscriptione_n in_fw-la basi_fw-la incisâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ignari_fw-la erant_fw-la commonstravit_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o a_o inscription_n cut_v upon_o its_o basis_n may_v show_v this_o miracle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v intolerable_a for_o first_o a_o basis_n be_v not_o a_o term_n proper_o use_v about_o a_o paint_a picture_n but_o concern_v a_o statue_n only_o beside_o if_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roof_n where_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o basis_n set_v my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o perhaps_o some_o verse_n be_v inscribe_v which_o may_v record_v this_o miracle_n such_o like_a inscription_n be_v extant_a in_o â—ruther's_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o in_o paulinus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardaarmanes_a concern_v this_o adaarmanes_a captain_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o irruption_n into_o syria_n our_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v call_v adearmanes_n adearmanes_n or_o who_o make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o &c._n &c._n &c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v away_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v moreover_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a also_o how_o in_o or_o at_z another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v vales._n vales._n or_o provo_fw-la false_a false_a or_o enemy_n enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o studious_a vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v or_o declare_v which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v in_o chap._n 16_o book_n 17._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n tender_v it_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consentiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n or_o faith_n of_o that_o prediction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a clause_n of_o evagrius_n must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v vales._n vales._n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a little_a see_v procopius_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n borrow_v this_o book_n 2._o persic_a pag._n 83._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o aggesta_fw-la be_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n apollodorus_n inform_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o mechanic_n which_o book_n be_v late_o do_v into_o latin_a by_o i_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ever_o long_o publish_v together_o with_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n design_n or_o embrace_v the_o matter_n matter_n or_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o desperation_n desperation_n this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n pag._n 613_o and_o likewise_o by_o barlaam_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n latino_n further_o concern_v this_o image_n not-made-with-hand_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o agbarus_n see_v gretser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o image_n transmit_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n either_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o by_o procopius_n in_o his_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n for_o these_o author_n relate_v that_o a_o letter_n only_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o agbarus_n by_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n vales._n vales._n or_o overwhelm_v overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexicographer_n have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lagenam_fw-la a_o flagon_n or_o stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o from_o or_o wont_a to_o catch_v or_o nourish_v a_o flame_n flame_n or_o there_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o both_o side_n about_o etc._n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o golden_a cross_n which_o chosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sergiopolites_n for_o the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n theophylactus_n simocatta_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o where_o also_o chosroes_n grandchild_n or_o nephew_n to_o this_o chosroes_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o that_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o sergiopolis_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o sergius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o evagrius_n speak_v that_o concern_v chosroe_n which_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o postpositive_a article_n seem_v
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n quo_fw-la regnante_fw-la eas_fw-la relationes_fw-la composuimus_fw-la idque_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la theodosium_n in_fw-la lucem_fw-la edidit_fw-la during_o who_o reign_n we_o compose_v those_o relation_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o bring_v to_o light_n theodosius_n christophorson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o evagrius_n have_v not_o compose_v that_o work_n of_o relation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mauricius_n but_o whilst_o tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v a_o little_a above_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n here_o by_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n son_n theodosius_n be_v bear_v evagrius_n write_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o foretell_v the_o high_a felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o mauricius_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v at_o length_n beget_v a_o male-child_n for_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v beget_v male-children_n evagrius_n therefore_o say_v that_o on_o account_n of_o this_o oration_n he_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o mauricius_n with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a praefecture_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o noble_a theodosius_n be_v bear_v in_o purple_a on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n september_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o four_o indiction_n which_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o this_o year_n the_o same_o theodosius_n be_v afterward_o crown_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n mauricius_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n march_n when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 225._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v without_o set_v forth_o what_o chapter_n it_o be_v viz._n the_o 20_o the_o 30_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o inscribe_v their_o book_n write_v concern_v any_o one_o life_n philostratus_n give_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philostratus_n eight_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonias_n tyaneus_n so_o also_o marcus_n antoninus_n entitle_v the_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twelve_o book_n of_o remark_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o these_o book_n have_v this_o title_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o those_o matter_n only_o be_v describe_v which_o relate_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n robert_n stephens_n have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n what_o copy_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o these_o word_n occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o work_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n consist_v only_o of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o photius_n but_o because_o eusebius_n have_v add_v three_o small_a piece_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o s_o oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a present_n there_o dedicate_v by_o constantine_n and_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v at_o constantine_n '_o s_z tricennalia_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o a_o five_o book_n indeed_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n be_v omit_v and_o this_o title_n be_v write_v at_o the_o side_n though_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o and_o three_o decade_n of_o year_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o emperor_n to_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n and_o pastime_n for_o joy_n they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o 10_o the_o 20_o the_o or_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n the_o feast_n for_o their_o ten_o year_n be_v term_v decennalia_fw-la those_o for_o their_o 20_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la and_o they_o for_o their_o 30_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la tricennalia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o vicennalian_a hymn_n this_o oration_n speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la be_v not_o now_o extant_a we_o can_v only_o affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o very_a thing_n much_o more_o plain_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v plait_v he_o tricennalian_a crown_n of_o oration_n he_o mean_v the_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n have_v annex_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 46._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o oration_n be_v prefix_v before_o eusebius_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o be_v very_o right_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o oration_n be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n himself_o who_o order_v that_o oration_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o oration_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o note_n c._n c._n aspect_n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o oration_n be_v self_n the_o same_o thing_n come_v also_o into_o my_o mind_n before_o i_o have_v procure_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v or_o converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a expression_n for_o he_o make_v imperial_a majesty_n a_o kind_n of_o goddess_n as_o it_o be_v who_o inseparable_a companion_n he_o say_v constantine_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n he_o converse_v above_o with_o god_n the_o supreme_a of_o king_n but_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o son_n questionless_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o follow_a word_n with_o attention_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o gaesars_n gaesars_n or_o virtue_n of_o religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o four_o former_a word_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v a_o blankspace_n leave_v capable_a of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n only_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n only_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o punctation_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâ—ni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
so_o in_o the_o coin_n of_o philippus_n it_o be_v term_a novum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la the_o old_a etrusci_n affirm_v that_o every_o age_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v end_v than_o prodigy_n be_v by_o the_o god_n show_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o a_o new_a age_n be_v begin_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o new_a fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o dear_a to_o the_o immortal_a go_n these_o sign_n the_o etrusci_n have_v exact_o note_v in_o their_o libri_fw-la rituales_fw-la as_o plutarch_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o silvius_n and_o censorinus_n chap._n 17._o de_fw-fr die_fw-fr natali_n vales._n vales._n or_o out_o of_o darkness_n darkness_n or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o age_n age_n he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n word_n or_o a_o dragon_n be_v wound_v wound_v or_o entry_n entry_n or_o besiege_a besiege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o praeceps_fw-la ruentem_fw-la fall_v headlong_o headlong_o see_v esai_n 27._o 1._o 1._o or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o have_v in_o the_o adumbration_n true_o set_v forth_o the_o imitation_n imitation_n or_o the_o schismatical_a mischief_n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o meletian_o for_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o double_a disease_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v dash_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symplegades_n in_o which_o manner_n turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n the_o symplegades_n be_v two_o island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o bosphorus_n which_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v fabulous_o report_v they_o meet_v one_o time_n and_o fight_v fight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n will_v be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v indeed_o a_o long_a while_o infest_a vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v easter_n easter_n or_o the_o accurate_a hour_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o evangelick_n grace_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o they_o as_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o mosaic_a usage_n not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n constantine_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v record_v below_o at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o change_n change_n or_o be_v exercise_v with_o with_o or_o assign_v or_o dedicate_v their_o leisure_n to_o a_o relaxation_n or_o cessation_n cessation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o as_o a_o fight_n be_v so_o maintain_v that_o neither_o side_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v here_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paribus_fw-la utrinque_fw-la momentis_fw-la libratam_fw-la controversiam_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v poise_v by_o equal_a weight_n on_o both_o side_n christophorson_n therefore_o have_v not_o render_v it_o well_o thus_o praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la controversia_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la animos_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la exagitaret_fw-la especial_o in_o regard_n the_o controversy_n equal_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n dissent_v vales._n vales._n or_o other_o other_o or_o phalanx_n phalanx_n that_o be_v the_o invisisible_a enemy_n enemy_n or_o general_n general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o burden_n from_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o book_z 8._o chap._n 14._o to_o some_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v wagon_n or_o chariot_n shall_v be_v allow_v too_o other_o public_a horse_n whereon_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n or_o top_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n from_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la nicephorus_n and_o socrates_n vales._n p_o he_o have_v sâ—t_a the_o i_o cythiansâ—nstead_o â—nstead_z of_o the_o goth_n for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v they_o as_o do_v libanius_n themistius_n eunapius_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la constant._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o themselves_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o nicetas_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n euscbius_n autem_fw-la pamphili_n etc._n etc._n but_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o who_o stead_n some_o prosbyter_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n metrophanes_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n tell_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n but_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o constantinople_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dedicate_v nor_o graâ—ed_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n when_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n nicaea_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sozomen_n confirm_v book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o into_o which_o writer_n the_o name_n of_o juliuâ—_n have_v corrupt_o creep_v instead_o of_o silvester_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o socrates_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v in_o socrates_n but_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o one_o for_o eusebius_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 26._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o vales._n vales._n see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o where_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v quote_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n concern_v those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o say_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o accurate_o reckon_v up_o their_o number_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a report_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o more_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o 318_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o among_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n be_v three_o hundred_o more_o or_o less_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o from_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
prov_n galleciae_fw-la there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o nine_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o julianus_n the_o peraequator_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n frequent_o commit_v in_o these_o book_n at_o my_o peril_n therefore_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v pass_v be_v want_v but_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n place_n those_o word_n after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o go_v away_o the_o say_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v extreme_o glad_a that_o my_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a person_n but_o whereas_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n add_v there_o that_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v thus_o in_o this_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o for_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o libenter_fw-la willing_o further_o turnebus_n do_v here_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henery_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o the_o scythae_n socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18_o and_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8_o term_v they_o the_o goth_n indeed_o greek_a writer_n do_v usual_o term_v they_o scythae_n who_o the_o latin_n call_v goth_n so_o libanius_n themistius_n eunapius_n and_o many_o other_o further_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calendr_n of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o pacatianus_n and_o hilarianus_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o at_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v indeed_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n philippus_n say_v the_o roman_n pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o petrus_n patricius_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la atte_v the_o same_o concern_v tullus_n menophilus_n where_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o carpi_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fukctian_n and_o turnebian_n copy_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o drive_v under_o under_o or_o take_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n against_o their_o master_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n term_v idatius_n these_o word_n occur_v optato_fw-la &_o paulino_n his_o coss._n sarmatae_n servi_fw-la universa_fw-la gens_n dominos_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o romaniam_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la i_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la who_o term_v those_o slave_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n limigantes_n and_o so_o do_v amm._n marcellinus_n see_v the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constanti_fw-la vales._n for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o these_o limigantes_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 11_o and_o 127_o 128._o 128._o or_o all_o sort_n of_o of_o eminent_a or_o conspicuous_a conspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n so_o grecian_n term_v that_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n which_o they_o who_o go_v in_o do_v first_o of_o all_o meet_a with_o and_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o limit_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n indecent_a in_o matron_n philo_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_n philo_n allude_v to_o these_o verse_n of_o menander_n which_o stobaus_n record_v chap._n 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o very_a verse_n of_o menander_n harpocration_n do_v tacit_o mean_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n homer_n word_n odyss_n 1._o near_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o m_o r_o hobbs_n have_v thus_o english_v the_o blackmoor_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o mankind_n as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n asunder_o stand_v so_o far_o the_o blackmoor_n border_n be_v disjoin_v disjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o eusebius_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a and_o see_v it_o for_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o so_o draw_v as_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o barbarian_n make_v they_o present_n or_o the_o province_n pay_v they_o gold_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o barbaric_a manner_n of_o weave_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o in_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o aeneid_n et_fw-la circumtextum_fw-la croceo_fw-la velamen_fw-la acantho_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v in_o order_n order_n amm_n marcellinus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n pag._n 190_o and_o 195_o of_o our_o edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o with_o the_o only_a person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o speak_v concern_v this_o embassy_n of_o sapor_n to_o constantine_n be_v libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 119_o where_o he_o write_v that_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o affair_n want_v iron_n take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o crasty_a and_o dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o constantine_n who_o may_v adore_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o may_v request_v of_o he_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o iron_n under_o a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o with_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o on_o some_o barbarian_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o iron_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o other_o translatour_n render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v concern_v constantine_n suppose_v the_o import_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o constantine_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n but_o valesius_fw-la who_o we_o have_v follow_v take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o mean_v concern_v the_o persian_a king_n and_o therefore_o have_v place_v a_o semicolon_n after_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 25._o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o letter_n occur_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v take_v our_o version_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o safety_n although_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 25_o edit_n stephen_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v but_o epiphanius_n sholasticus_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o word_n as_o his_o version_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a in_o maraeus_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o supply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n namely_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d
se_fw-la open_a sustinebant_fw-la istam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la requirebant_fw-la and_o so_o musculus_fw-la also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o cure_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o be_v right_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n for_o love_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o god_n then_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v agreeable_a here_o beside_o in_o regard_n he_o treat_v at_o this_o place_n concern_v reprehension_n on_o that_o account_n charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o a_o kind_a rebuke_n beget_v charity_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o so_o musculus_fw-la read_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o constantine_n life_n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n b._n and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 52._o note_n a._n for_o translatour_n have_v in_o no_o wise_n hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v here_o christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la inâ—enuè_fw-fr confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la non_fw-la iracandiae_fw-la sponte_fw-la succumbit_fw-la from_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v extract_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a be_v not_o contumelious_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v far_o different_a namely_o that_o he_o who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o read_n far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v instrumentum_fw-la aid_n or_o assistance_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n express_v himself_o book_n 29._o pag._n 393._o caesar_n dictator_n aiebat_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la senectuti_fw-la recordationem_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o pag._n 389_o of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v render_v it_o viaticum_fw-la voyage-provision_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o journey_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la render_v it_o unfit_o in_o this_o manner_n tolerantiae_fw-la experientiam_fw-la compendii_fw-la vice_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la he_o have_v his_o sufferance_n in_o place_n of_o a_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_v god_n favour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v set_v these_o word_n at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o plato_n take_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n b._n 10._o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n plato_n dispute_v concern_v those_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o constantine_n prove_v that_o occur_v not_o in_o plato_n at_o least_o i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o do_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o we_o well_o person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n reverence_v be_v refer_v to_o person_n in_o great_a power_n and_o likewise_o have_v kindness_n show_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o like_v not_o but_o musculus_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o ill_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_a itself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n aught_o to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o propensam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ready_a will_n musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o benevolentiam_fw-la benevolence_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la obsequi_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la to_o follow_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a will._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o render_v it_o exact_o be_v allubescentia_fw-la a_o willingness_n to_o please_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o our_o lord_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o both_o testament_n as_o other_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mend_v for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v thou_o now_o do_v in_o which_o manner_n i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o success_n success_n or_o geta._n geta._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v well_o mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o concern_v the_o emperor_n valerian_n skin_n which_o be_v flay_v off_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o â—alted_v other_o writer_n do_v likewise_o speak_v petrus_n patricius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la in_o which_o author_n galerius_n upbraid_v the_o persian_n because_o they_o detain_v valerian_n prisoner_n he_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o because_o after_o his_o death_n they_o most_o wicked_o preserve_v his_o skin_n and_o thereby_o fix_v a_o immortal_a brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n vales._n vales._n or_o flame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o insert_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o particle_n i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o that_o conjunction_n do_v disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n or_o in_o stephens_n edition_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n retain_v it_o vales._n vales._n for_o what_o reason_n diocletian_n resign_v the_o empire_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o diocletian_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o curious_a searcher_n into_o thing_n future_a when_o he_o have_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o most_o before_o calamity_n hang_v over_o the_o roman_a state_n voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n other_o write_v that_o diocletian_a be_v grow_v old_a when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o on_o account_n of_o his_o unhealthiness_n take_v this_o resolution_n thus_o
of_o paris_n have_v lend_v i_o i_o be_o wont_a in_o my_o note_n to_o term_v moraeus_n copy_n this_o book_n contain_v some_o few_o other_o emendation_n beside_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n the_o three_o be_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n it_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o england_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o in_o usher_n note_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o b._n polycarp_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n history_n out_o of_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n library_n be_v quote_v and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o some_o passage_n produce_v by_o usher_n that_o copy_n be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n i_o make_v my_o request_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v transmit_v to_o i_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o copy_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a copy_n have_v be_v compare_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v back_o to_o i_o that_o the_o copy_n itself_o write_v in_o silken_a paper_n have_v be_v give_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n to_o the_o oxford-library_n but_o he_o present_o send_v i_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n in_o the_o margin_n whereof_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v the_o emendation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o his_o own_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v not_o set_v all_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o those_o only_a which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o undoubted_a for_o some_o reading_n be_v produce_v by_o usher_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v be_v omit_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil._n farther_n the_o same_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o edition_n have_v write_v many_o amendment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o john_n christophorson_n which_o book_n christophorson_n have_v compare_v with_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n these_o be_v the_o help_v from_o book_n wherewith_o we_o be_v furnish_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o rash_o and_o at_o pleasure_n we_o do_v before_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o reader_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o so_o scrupulous_a be_v we_o of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o these_o book_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o refuse_v even_o then_o to_o favour_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o conjecture_n for_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n pag._n 399_o of_o our_o edition_n which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v very_o easy_o have_v restore_v the_o true_a read_n here_o and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o 1590._o his_o second_o book_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o eusebius_n second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 19_o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n last_o no_o place_n be_v mend_v in_o this_o our_o edition_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o my_o note_n and_o have_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o emendation_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v say_v something_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o point_v which_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o this_o edition_n by_o i_o although_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n but_o the_o old_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a writer_n which_o be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o more_o modern_a author_n i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v in_o this_o edition_n those_o ancient_n indeed_o the_o figure_n of_o letter_n be_v then_o new_o invent_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a form_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n contain_v much_o of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o ancient_a grammarian_n find_v out_o three_o positure_n or_o distinction_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a station_n and_o inn_n the_o continue_a journey_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v the_o first_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o subdistinction_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o final_a or_o full_a distinction_n now_o they_o note_v they_o by_o three_o point_n place_v in_o a_o different_a site_n for_o a_o point_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v term_v pause_n moram_fw-la be_v show_v by_o a_o point_n place_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o that_o point_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o final_a distinction_n what_o the_o import_n and_o design_n of_o these_o distinction_n be_v the_o grammarian_n do_v inform_v we_o donatus_n and_o marius_n victorinus_n and_o diomedes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o author_n last_o name_v at_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o lectioni_fw-la say_v he_o posituras_fw-la accedere_fw-la vel_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o read_v must_v be_v add_v the_o positure_n or_o distinction_n by_o grecians_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o during_o our_o read_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o recover_a breath_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v by_o a_o continuation_n these_o be_v three_o a_o distinction_n a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n or_o pause_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o submiddle_n the_o diversity_n of_o which_o three_o be_v show_v by_o three_o point_n set_v in_o a_o different_a place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n a_o distinction_n be_v a_o tâ—ken_n of_o silence_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v end_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o rest_v long_o the_o mark_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_v set_v above_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o subdistinction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o meâ—e_n and_o convenient_a silence_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o pronunciation_n the_o sense_n remain_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o what_o follow_v aught_o to_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o note_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_n place_v under_o the_o verse_n a_o pause_n be_v a_o small_a separation_n interpose_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o sense_n and_o possess_v the_o middle_a place_n of_o a_o meet_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o omit_v but_o by_o a_o signification_n of_o stay_v may_v want_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o it_o attend_v this_o office_n only_o that_o by_o the_o short_a respiration_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o nourish_v the_o reader_n be_v breath_n for_o in_o pronounce_v every_o one_o ought_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_a that_o because_o the_o breath_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o decay_n it_o may_v afterward_o be_v recover_v as_o thus_o ut_fw-la belli_fw-la signum_fw-la laurenti_n tâ—rnâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o raâ—co_fw-la strepâ—erunt_fw-la cornâ—a_fw-la cantâ—_n utqâ—e_a acre_n concussit_fw-la equos_fw-la utque_fw-la impâ—lis_fw-la arma_fw-la extemplo_fw-la turbati_fw-la animi_fw-la for_o there_o be_v many_o middle_a clause_n of_o this_o read_n first_o lest_o those_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v put_v as_o double-membred_n and_o treble-membred_n clause_n and_o the_o like_a then_o that_o the_o verborum_fw-la emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o may_v be_v move_v by_o some_o affection_n either_o by_o indignation_n or_o commiseration_n compare_v etc._n etc._n such_o mark_n therefore_o of_o distinction_n and_o punctation_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o book_n which_o also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o age_n of_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n for_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o origines_fw-la book_n 1_o chap._n 19_o in_o manuscript_n copies_n likewise_o which_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a the_o same_o way_n of_o distinguish_v be_v
always_o observe_v but_o more_o modern_a writer_n whether_o by_o unskilfullness_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n have_v change_v they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o subdistinction_n they_o have_v put_v comma_n little_a rod_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o middle_a distinction_n two_o point_n but_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o note_n of_o a_o final_a distinction_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o ill_a way_n of_o point_v almost_o all_o printer_n have_v follow_v except_o aldus_fw-la manucius_fw-la for_o he_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o greek_a book_n whereof_o he_o print_v almost_o a_o innumerable_a company_n have_v always_o retain_v that_o punctation_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o manuscript_n copies_n as_o to_o the_o little_a rod_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n what_o mark_v we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v a_o subdistinction_n provide_v that_o mark_n be_v place_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n indeed_o in_o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o mazarine_a library_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o i_o find_v a_o little_a rod_n place_v sometime_o for_o a_o middle_n sometime_o for_o a_o final_a distinction_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o letter_n sometime_o at_o the_o top_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o little_a rod_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sicilicum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v backward_o a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v sometime_o denote_v as_o victorinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n but_o whereas_o we_o nowadays_o put_v a_o point_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o a_o final_a dictinction_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v antiquity_n but_o reason_n also_o for_o reason_n require_v that_o a_o mark_v place_v in_o the_o same_o site_n shall_v denote_v the_o same_o distinction_n a_o point_n therefore_o place_v in_o the_o bottom_n ought_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a rod_n do_v which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o not_o the_o mark_n itself_o but_o the_o site_n of_o the_o mark_n alter_v the_o distinction_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o a_o final_a distinction_n be_v not_o right_o show_v by_o we_o by_o our_o set_v a_o point_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a way_n of_o punctation_n in_o this_o edition_n i_o have_v indeed_o retain_v the_o little_a rod_n itself_o in_o regard_n in_o denote_v a_o subdistinction_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o a_o point_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n i_o have_v by_o way_n of_o recovery_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o middle_a distinction_n into_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o place_n the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o studious_a i_o hope_v will_v soon_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o middle_a distinction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o breath_n may_v be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o a_o continue_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o emphasis_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o diomedes_n write_v but_o also_o to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o dignity_n so_o somewhere_o in_o these_o book_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v a_o middle_a distinction_n beside_o in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o denote_v a_o final_a distinction_n and_o will_v have_v do_v that_o every_o where_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o old_a custom_n divert_v i_o from_o my_o attempt_n but_o what_o i_o have_v in_o part_n only_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v at_o length_n be_v perfect_v by_o other_o endue_v with_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n who_o shall_v in_o future_a publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v our_o emendation_n and_o punctation_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o latin_a translation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o will_v admire_v why_o after_o three_o latin_a translatour_n of_o eusebius_n and_o those_o not_o mean_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o four_o version_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o after_o rufinus_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a musculus_fw-la might_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n if_o again_o after_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o have_v the_o like_a liberty_n with_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o seventy_o seniors_n confirm_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n first_o aquila_n than_o theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n do_v each_o of_o they_o publish_v new_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o some_o person_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a and_o all_o these_o translation_n origen_n have_v place_v in_o his_o hexâ—pla_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o catholic_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a to_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v in_o eusebius_n especial_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v that_o in_o eusebius_n than_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n indeed_o many_o and_o those_o cogent_a reason_n enforce_v i_o even_o against_o my_o will_n to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o new_a translation_n for_o whereas_o by_o clergy_n your_o command_n and_o with_o your_o advice_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o version_n of_o former_a translatour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a mistake_n and_o ill_a rendition_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dedicatory_a already_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o j._n curterius_n and_o peter_n halloixius_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v either_o correct_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o else_o make_v a_o new_a one_o far_o to_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a and_o difficult_a so_o also_o it_o seem_v invidious_a for_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n be_v from_o we_o due_a to_o each_o person_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o by_o their_o own_o pain_n have_v endeavour_v to_o lighten_v and_o lessen_v our_o labour_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o each_o translator_n ought_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o we_o rather_o than_o interpolate_v rufinus_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n be_v nevertheless_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o even_o on_o this_o very_a account_n high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n on_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n who_o translation_n the_o western_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o till_o our_o own_o age_n musculus_fw-la keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o translate_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o happy_a than_o christophorson_n christophorson_n as_o he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o learnede_a than_o musculus_fw-la so_o also_o be_v more_o verbose_n and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n beside_o he_o use_v manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o make_v his_o translation_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v eusebius_n panegyric_n speak_v at_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o the_o geneva-printer_n afterward_o print_v in_o greek_a some_o body_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a version_n whenas_o those_o translatour_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o high_a commendation_n i_o rehearse_v their_o praise_n but_o do_v not_o detect_v their_o error_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o than_o my_o own_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v read_v my_o note_n oâ—_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o compare_v my_o translation_n with_o their_o version_n he_o will_v
doubtless_o understand_v with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a mistake_v their_o translation_n be_v stuff_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v order_v i_o to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o eusebius_n but_o because_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o discourse_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o a_o necessity_n i_o will_v say_v something_o brief_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translatour_n for_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o mistake_n one_o by_o one_o my_o discourse_n will_v be_v stretch_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o rufinus_n who_o know_v not_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v add_v many_o passage_n to_o eusebius_n have_v take_v away_o many_o passage_n from_o he_o have_v change_v many_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v rather_o a_o paraphra_v than_o a_o translator_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o tedious_a narrative_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o eusebius_n the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n rehearse_n a_o speech_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n speak_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o speech_n the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v omit_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o his_o version_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o chapter_n alter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o my_o note_n how_o many_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o ill_o render_v by_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o of_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n have_v make_v we_o a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v confound_v biblias_o with_o blandina_fw-la this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o most_o noble_a martyr_n philoromus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n from_o his_o be_v a_o rationalist_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v concern_v musculus_fw-la who_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v other_o writer_n also_o into_o latin_a be_v not_o extraordinary_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a i_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n expose_v his_o innumerable_a mistake_n among_o which_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a one_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o six_o 40._o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o musculus_fw-la believe_v heliodysmas_n to_o be_v a_o town_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ego_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la heliodysmas_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la erant_fw-la venissem_fw-la taposirim_n à _fw-la militibus_fw-la ductus_fw-la sum_fw-la for_o i_o after_o i_o be_v come_v to_o heliodysmae_fw-la together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o taposiris_n far_o the_o same_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n have_v whole_o omit_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a one_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a version_n want_v not_o its_o blemish_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o barbarism_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o his_o translation_n be_v too_o prolix_a and_o intricate_a whilst_o he_o either_o add_v some_o word_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o period_n or_o annex_v his_o own_o explanation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o obscure_a place_n sometime_o also_o of_o two_o period_n he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o put_v two_o chapter_n into_o one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a chapter_n in_o his_o translation_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o greek_a which_o thing_n how_o much_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n it_o breed_v in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o the_o studious_a know_v the_o same_o translator_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o well_o verse_v in_o divinity_n but_o he_o be_v mean_o furnish_v with_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n a_o critic_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roman_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a administration_n he_o be_v always_o out_o for_o instance_n in_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a term_n last_o christophorson_n have_v embody_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n with_o his_o eight_o book_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o mistake_v of_o christophorson_n the_o geneva-printer_n have_v afterward_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o greek_a agree_v with_o the_o latin_a of_o two_o book_n of_o eusebius_n have_v make_v but_o one_o and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v brief_o speak_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translation_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o disparage_v or_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o that_o all_o the_o studious_a may_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o undertake_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o warrant_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o much_o confidence_n so_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o want_v very_o many_o fault_n wherewith_o former_a translation_n do_v abound_v further_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o version_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_a elegant_a and_o clear_a i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o translation_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o annotation_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n chief_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o emendation_n and_o may_v propose_v to_o the_o studious_a the_o various_a readins_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n second_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n and_o may_v explain_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o produce_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v subjoin_v historian_n four_o dissertation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o anastasis_fw-la and_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o disputution_n about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n against_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o roman_a martyrologie_n which_o rosweydus_n publish_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n i_o have_v perform_v in_o this_o edition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o eusebius_n history_n which_o if_o to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o â—eem_v slight_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n let_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v either_o value_v or_o contemn_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o if_o they_o find_v a_o candid_a and_o studious_a reader_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o disdainful_a ear_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o beside_o what_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o especial_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o weakness_n of_o sight_n be_o force_v both_o to_o read_v and_o write_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hand_n and_o who_o whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n i_o do_v always_o hasten_v forward_o have_v so_o hasty_o dictate_v this_o whole_a work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v if_o perhaps_o in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_n valesius_n account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o book_n as_o 4